the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
be_v with_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o conduct_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o his_o church_n i_o say_v be_v a_o congregation_n and_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o and_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o god_n be_v better_a praise_v and_o more_o honour_a of_o many_o together_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a therefore_o david_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o name_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n christ_n will_v have_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n how_o can_v he_o honour_v god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n mercy_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n chief_o of_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a injury_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n see_v self-love_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v so_o well_o pry_v into_o himself_o as_o another_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 6._o and_o last_o no_o man_n alone_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o assault_v man_n by_o tentation_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o other_o so_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o dâ—sart_n therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o when_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o help_v he_o up_o as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a god_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o member_n from_o another_o but_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o bulk_n under_o one_o head_n to_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o heart_n or_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n polytick_v of_o mankind_n q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o first_o monkâ—_n after_o anthony_n a._n the_o thabennesii_fw-la so_o call_v from_o thabenna_n a_o island_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n first_o in_o this_o one_o pachomius_n a_o eremite_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n son_n assemble_v divers_a monk_n together_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n prescribe_v they_o these_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n distinguish_v into_o divers_a cell_n and_o in_o each_o cell_n shall_v remain_v three_o monk_n but_o shall_v all_o eat_v in_o one_o hall_n no_o man_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v or_o fast_o they_o must_v sleep_v not_o lie_v on_o bed_n but_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n they_o must_v wear_v goat_n skin_n which_o they_o must_v never_o put_v off_o but_o when_o they_o communicate_v then_o they_o must_v come_v only_o with_o their_o hood_n with_o which_o their_o head_n must_v be_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o eat_v they_o must_v neither_o cast_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o table_n nor_o must_v they_o speak_v no_o stranger_n must_v be_v admit_v without_o three_o year_n trial_n hist._n they_o must_v pray_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o day_n time_n likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o night_n a_o psalm_n precede_v each_o prayer_n the_o monk_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a rule_n that_o saâ—nt_v baâ—il_v prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n a._n saint_n basil_n rule_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v molest_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n there_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n and_o depart_v thence_o travel_v about_o the_o country_n of_o pontus_n and_o persuade_v the_o eremite_n who_o live_v apart_o in_o cave_n and_o cell_n of_o the_o desert_n to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o 95._o subsequent_a rule_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o 2._o to_o ground_v this_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o excellency_n as_o â—e_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o his_o enemy_n for_o if_o god_n have_v so_o high_o love_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a a_o sunder_o but_o together_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n instruction_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n efficacy_n of_o prayer_n security_n from_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sociable_a not_o in_o the_o solitary_a life_n â—_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o delight_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n without_o probation_n 8._o that_o infant_n be_v also_o admit_v but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 9_o that_o they_o study_v to_o be_v continent_n and_o sober_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o behaviour_n 10._o be_v set_v down_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o simplicity_n of_o food_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o affectation_n or_o contention_n for_o superiority_n of_o place_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o with_o order_n and_o decency_n 12._o that_o their_o apparel_n be_v plain_a simple_a and_o homely_a and_o that_o they_o weaâ—_n a_o girdle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pleasure_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n 15._o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n 16._o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o governor_n shall_v consider_v who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o tendeâ—_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o nutse_n of_o her_o child_n 17._o that_o he_o reprove_v at_o first_o gentle_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o obstinate_a as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 18._o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o go_v unreproved_a see_v the_o least_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 19_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o sincerity_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n 21._o and_o with_o confession_n 22._o that_o if_o a_o man_n relapse_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v use_v more_o sincerity_n in_o his_o repentance_n then_o before_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o disease_n be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o reprove_v be_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o physician_n and_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o patient_n 24._o that_o no_o man_n defend_v or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n 25._o that_o among_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 26._o that_o man_n of_o estate_n bestow_v on_o their_o kindred_n what_o be_v their_o due_n and_o the_o remainder_n on_o the_o poor_a 27._o that_o none_o return_v to_o their_o parent_n house_n except_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o superior_n leave_v 28._o that_o none_o give_v way_n through_o idleness_n for_o their_o mind_n to_o waver_v or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o 29._o that_o to_o avoid_v idle_a and_o sinful_a dream_n in_o the_o night_n let_v every_o one_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o day_n 30._o that_o with_o the_o
leyden_n their_o king_n reign_v who_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o take_v many_o wife_n 18_o libertine_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 19_o deo_fw-la relicti_fw-la who_o reject_v all_o mean_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n 20._o semper_fw-la orantes_n who_o with_o the_o old_a euchytes_n be_v still_o pray_v think_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o duty_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n tenet_n master_n robert_n brown_a of_o northamptonshire_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a 2._o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v prodiciani_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consecrate_a church_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o they_o call_v wicked_a in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o old_a cathari_n 4._o they_o reject_v tithe_n and_o affect_v parity_n in_o this_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n 5._o they_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n ceremony_n to_o be_v popish_a 6._o that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a 7._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 8._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v altogethers_o ineffectual_a 9_o that_o church-music_n be_v unlawful_a 10._o that_o layman_n and_o mechanic_n may_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n 11._o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v aboninable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v divert_v set_v form_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o which_o they_o quarrel_v and_o chief_o at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o this_o profession_n some_o brownist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o barrowist_n so_o call_v from_o barrow_n their_o first_o martyr_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sodom_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n some_o be_v call_v wilkinsonian_n from_o wilkinson_n their_o master_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v true_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deny_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o title_n a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n who_o hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o brownist_n for_o pedobaptisme_n therefore_o they_o re_fw-mi baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o sect_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n another_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o brownism_n master_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n doctor_n hall_n apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n giffords_n declaration_n against_o the_o brownist_n pagits_n heresiography_n etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o familist_n a._n the_o familist_n heresy_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n their_o first_o founder_n be_v one_o david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o hold_v 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o the_o people_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o true_a house_n of_o david_n and_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n not_o by_o suffering_n but_o through_o love_n and_o meekness_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o his_o successor_n henry_n nicholas_n of_o amsterdam_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o former_a tenet_n he_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o holiness_n and_o no_o other_o antichrist_n but_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o perfection_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o he_o fall_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v eight_o great_a light_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o seven_o but_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o great_a of_o all_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 7._o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o hell_n 8._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n 10._o that_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n 11._o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n be_v make_v 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o man_n partake_v of_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v reject_v for_o whore_n 15._o that_o in_o h._n nicholas_n dwell_v all_o perfection_n other_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o their_o illunâ—inated_a elder_n be_v deify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a sort_n of_o familist_n as_o castalian_o grindletonian_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o scatter_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v with_o these_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o novice_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o wicked_a man_n sin_v necessary_o and_o such_o more_o stuff_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o a._n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n adamite_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a adamite_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o amsterdam_n where_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o perform_v other_o divine_a service_n naked_a this_o posture_n they_o call_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o their_o meeting_n paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v anabaptist_n antinomian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o oppose_a and_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n nor_o correction_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o further_o nor_o evil_a work_n hinder_v salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 4._o that_o god_n never_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o land_n be_v punish_v 5._o that_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o that_o abraham_n lie_v and_o dissemble_a be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n never_o doubt_v after_o â—e_n be_v once_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n 8._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n 9_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o christ._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a believe_v or_o work_v any_o good_a other_o but_o christ_n only_o believe_v and_o work_v 11._o god_n do_v not_o love_v any_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n 12._o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n you_o may_v read_v in_o
litany_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v four_o red_a cross_n signify_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n prudence_n fortitude_n &_o temperance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o only_o they_o shall_v glory_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o virtue_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pall_n three_o pin_n or_o bodkin_n signify_v the_o three_o christian_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o retain_v his_o pall_n they_o may_v signify_v also_o a_o threefold_a prick_n or_o compunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n 1._o of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o of_o care_n in_o the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n 4._o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n first_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v sing_v five_o psalm_n then_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n follow_v the_o aspersion_n of_o holy_a water_n then_o be_v the_o introiâ—us_a or_o sing_v at_o the_o priest_n approach_v towards_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n walk_v towards_o the_o altar_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n before_o who_o walk_v the_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v before_o who_o march_v two_o taper_n bearer_n and_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v the_o censer_n with_o incense_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v off_o his_o mytre_n make_v confession_n open_v the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o a_o linen_n cloth_n full_a of_o picture_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o minister_n in_o form_n of_o a_o canopy_n in_o their_o four_o solemn_a procession_n to_o wit_n at_o candlemas_n palme-sunday_n easter_n &_o ascention_n day_n they_o have_v cross_v in_o banner_n seven_o taper_n bear_v by_o seven_o acolyte_n seven_o deacon_n follow_v then_o seven_o prior_n three_o acolyte_n with_o incense_n one_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o great_a state_n who_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o the_o porter_n reader_n exorcist_n singer_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ascend_v the_o altar_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o confess_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bow_v his_o body_n eight_o time_n before_o the_o altar_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o censer_n then_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n and_o take_v the_o censor_n from_o the_o deacon_n with_o which_o he_o sume_v the_o altar_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v also_o sing_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n at_o christ_n nativity_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n salute_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o choir_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n but_o turn_v to_o they_o only_o five_o time_n then_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o after_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n shut_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sub-deacon_n which_o he_o kiss_v alter_v the_o epistle_n be_v sing_v the_o gradual_a so_o call_v from_o the_o step_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o responsory_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v but_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o easter_n in_o stead_n of_o haleluia_o the_o tractus_n be_v sing_v so_o call_v a_o trabendâ—_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o long_o draw_v tone_n as_o contain_v the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o haleluia_o be_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o heaven_n after_z haleluia_o be_v sing_v the_o prose_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v sequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o exaltation_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n remove_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n whence_o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o ascend_v into_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n the_o cross_n the_o censer_n and_o two_o light_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o gospel_n other_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o chshion_n to_o show_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o all_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o this_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o sermon_n follow_v which_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v their_o manner_n if_o dedicate_a church_n a._n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v be_v paint_v twelve_o cross_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o which_o burn_v twelve_o taper_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v where_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o besprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n while_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n go_v sing_v about_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v out_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n return_v to_o the_o church-porch_n pray_v again_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n knock_v the_o door_n thrice_o say_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o who_o the_o deacon_n within_o the_o church_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n then_o the_o door_n be_v open_v the_o bishop_n with_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n enter_v the_o rest_n remain_v without_o afterthe_a bishop_n have_v wish_v peace_n three_o time_n to_o that_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v again_o and_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n pray_v while_o the_o clergy_n without_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n contain_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o wall_n with_o certain_a letter_n be_v paint_v salt_n water_n ash_n and_o wine_n be_v exorcize_v and_o mingle_v together_o into_o which_o he_o dipp_v his_o thumb_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o altar_n wall_n and_o pavement_n then_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o church_n door_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o anniversary_n dedication_n of_o that_o church_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o also_o and_o oblâ—tions_n after_o sermon_n all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n sing_v the_o twelve_o light_n and_o twelve_o cross_n do_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n his_o compass_v the_o church_n three_o time_n and_o his_o three_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n signify_v his_o three_o fold_n power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o threefold_a right_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a promise_v to_o we_o the_o make_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o ash_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o the_o rudiment_n and_o alphabet_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n the_o oil_n salt_n water_n ash_n and_o
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n four_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o brazen_a laver_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o each_o so_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n far_o exceed_v the_o other_o build_v by_o zerobbabel_n wherein_o be_v want_v the_o cloud_n the_o celestial_a fire_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a oil_n beside_o in_o number_n of_o prophet_n magnific_a structure_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o first_o who_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o cloud_n fire_n oil_n prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_v he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v keep_v in_o moses_n his_o ark_n yet_o in_o solomon_n ark_n be_v only_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o woman_n court_n stand_v the_o gazophylacium_fw-la or_o treasury_n contain_v the_o alm_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v q._n what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v of_o solomon_n temple_n a._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitan_a church_n the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n do_v resemble_v our_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o temple_n so_o there_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n a_o high_a ruler_n call_v archisynagogus_fw-la in_o the_o synagogue_n also_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a court_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o holiness_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n or_o the_o lion_n because_o like_o a_o lion_n it_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o both_o altar_n his_o humanity_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o brazen_a his_o divinity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o incense_n thereof_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n stand_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n on_o which_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n which_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o each_o loaf_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o franckincense_n show_v christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n the_o candlestick_n and_o pincer_n or_o snuffer_n represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n some_o divide_v the_o temple_n but_o into_o three_o part_n exclude_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o holy_a or_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o yearly_a with_o blood_n incense_n and_o smoke_n it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o other_o to_o enter_v there_o and_o even_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o if_o he_o enter_v above_o once_o in_o a_o year_n yet_o pompey_n and_o heliodorus_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enter_v thither_o but_o the_o one_o never_o prosper_v after_o and_o the_o other_o fall_v mad_a so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o religion_n the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o priest_n court_v represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o woman_n show_v their_o devotion_n in_o bestow_v their_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v not_o of_o glass_n as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o polish_a brass_n upon_o the_o brazen_a laver_n exod._n 38._o 8._o a_o looking-glass_n show_v we_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o face_n but_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o other_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o sanballat_n upou_fw-mi mount_v garizim_n the_o other_o at_o heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n the_o four_o who_o antiochus_n have_v put_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerobbabel_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n histaspes_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n in_o all_o whereas_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o seven_o year_n herod_n spend_v eight_o year_n whether_o in_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a or_o in_o building_n of_o a_o new_a be_v uncertain_a yet_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o herod_n pull_v down_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 20._o q._n what_o do_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vteasil_n thereof_o represent_v to_o we_o a._n as_o the_o flit_a tabernacle_n shadow_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a thereof_o so_o the_o fix_a temple_n resemble_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o three_o court_n represent_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n in_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o state_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o state_n under_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n a_o peaceable_a prince_n resemble_v the_o christian_a church_n erect_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o be_v build_v without_o noise_n so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n nor_o candle_n resemble_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n stand_v the_o ark_n and_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n the_o mercy_n seat_v cover_v the_o ark_n whereon_o be_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n crown_v with_o gold_n his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o censer_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shadow_v out_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o cherubin_n look_v on_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n look_v on_o christ_n their_o king_n the_o pot_n with_o manna_n do_v adumbrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o one_o and_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v christ_n hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n besprinkle_v yearly_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n the_o one_o resemble_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n do_v signify_v our_o eucharist_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n our_o baptism_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n divinity_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v shadow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v our_o on_o christ_n humanity_n with_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n q._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n a._n beside_o that_o they_o help_v the_o priest_n in_o gather_v of_o tithe_n levite_n some_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v wood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o its_o utensil_n to_o pitch_v and_o
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
the_o weakness_n of_o preach_v against_o which_o the_o more_o the_o roman_a empire_n struggle_v the_o more_o it_o be_v foil_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conquer_v the_o great_a conqueror_n not_o with_o act_v but_o with_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o their_o life_n like_v so_o many_o sampson_n triumph_v over_o these_o philistine_n in_o their_o death_n and_o torment_n q._n 2._o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o like_a a_o torrent_n before_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o grow_v so_o weak_a within_o 600_o year_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n a._n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o ungrateful_a professor_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n mahumetanism_n and_o to_o covet_v for_o quales_fw-la of_o new_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o poison_v themselves_o therewith_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n who_o grow_v wanton_a and_o spurn_v against_o their_o spiritual_a food_n beside_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fling_v the_o giant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o strong_a it_o grow_v with_o antaeus_n he_o resoul_v at_o last_o to_o join_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v the_o traveller_n soon_o forsake_v his_o cloak_n thâ—n_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o choke_v all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n he_o poison_v they_o with_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_v the_o evil_a man_n sow_v the_o â—ases_n of_o dissension_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n grow_v careless_a and_o idle_a the_o shepherd_n neglect_v their_o flock_n the_o dog_n grow_v dumb_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v suffer_v to_o stray_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n the_o watchman_n be_v inebriate_v with_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o security_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n feise_v upon_o the_o lord_n city_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n prevail_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o weak_a though_o it_o can_v soften_v the_o clay_n not_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o barren_a ground_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fructify_v neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n impotent_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o edify_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v mollify_v a_o rock_n nor_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n secundate_n a_o stony_a barren_a ground_n the_o subject_n must_v be_v capable_a or_o else_o the_o agent_n can_v operate_v mahumetanism_n then_o prevail_v upon_o christianity_n proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o engine_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n a._n open_v persecution_n and_o heresy_n batter_v with_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o the_o other_o he_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n persecution_n with_o saul_n kill_v its_o thousand_o but_o heresy_n with_o david_n ten_o thousand_o persecution_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o day_n but_o heresy_n the_o pestilence_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o darkness_n persecution_n be_v the_o prune_v knife_n that_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o religion_n but_o heresy_n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n persecution_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n open_v persecution_n begin_v in_o nero_n a_o tyrant_n but_o heresy_n in_o simon_n a_o witch_n open_v persecution_n begin_v about_o 66_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o heresy_n immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n about_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caligula_n reign_n persecution_n be_v the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o heresy_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n a._n simon_n call_v magus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o witch_n a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n magus_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o suffer_v he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a marriage_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o point_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o menander_n basilides_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n succeed_v heretic_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n also_o the_o tertullianist_n and_o anthropomorphits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n in_o ascribe_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o god_n his_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n beget_v afterward_o the_o sabellian_o samosatenian_o montanist_n praxian_n photinian_o and_o priscillianist_n his_o heresy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n beget_v the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o the_o angelic_a heretic_n who_o worship_v angel_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o suffer_v he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_o cerdonian_o marcionite_n aphthardocite_n docit_n samosatenian_o and_o mahumetan_n upon_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n basilides_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n apelles_n and_o the_o hierarchits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n beside_o epicurism_n libertinism_n and_o atheism_n get_v vigour_n hereby_o by_o permit_v licentiousness_n and_o promiscuous_a copulation_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o basilidian_o gnostic_n manichee_n acatians_n eunomian_o and_o mahometan_n to_o live_v like_o beast_n heresy_n and_o to_o slight_a marriage_n beside_o these_o impious_a opinion_n he_o hold_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n lawful_a he_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n barbarous_a name_n he_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o bare_a virtue_n or_o operation_n and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v his_o whore_n helena_n or_o selene_n for_o a_o goddess_n q._n 5._o why_o do_v simon_n magus_n &_o his_o scholar_n with_o many_o other_o heretic_n since_o he_o beside_o jew_n &_o mahometan_n deny_v the_o trinity_n a._n partly_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n partly_o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n why_o partly_o their_o ignorance_n because_o by_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o partly_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v deny_v by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n breed_v this_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n assert_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n confirm_v by_o all_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o body_n to_o be_v one_o man_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v and_o refute_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o pen_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
same_o church_n but_o the_o brother_n must_v officiate_v below_o the_o sister_n above_o both_o sex_n must_v use_v gray_a cloak_n and_o coat_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n thereon_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n touch_v no_o money_n must_v lie_v only_o upon_o straw_n the_o fashion_n colour_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o clothes_n be_v set_v down_o on_o their_o veil_n they_o must_v wear_v a_o weite_n linen_n crown_n on_o which_o be_v sow_v piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n represent_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o cross_n the_o sister_n be_v enjoin_v how_o to_o officiate_v and_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o avoid_v conference_n with_o man_n except_o it_o be_v at_o a_o window_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o only_a from_o nine_o till_o the_o evening_n she_o that_o open_v not_o her_o window_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v prescribe_v they_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n without_o a_o year_n probation_n then_o she_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n carry_v before_o she_o have_v the_o crucifix_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o virgin_n image_n on_o the_o other_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n and_o chastity_n two_o taper_n burn_v must_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o ring_n and_o pray_v she_o have_v testify_v her_o constant_a resolution_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n by_o put_v the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n marry_v she_o to_o christ_n and_o pray_v she_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_n then_o return_v to_o her_o place_n again_o her_o new_a clothes_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v barefooted_a to_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n pray_v again_o and_o withal_o put_v on_o she_o the_o coat_n of_o her_o profession_n her_o shoe_n hood_n and_o cloak_n which_o he_o tie_v with_o a_o wooden_a button_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n wooden_a cross_n to_o which_o her_o mind_n shall_v be_v fasten_v then_o her_o veil_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o every_o action_n and_o parcel_n of_o her_o clothes_n pray_v and_o at_o last_o her_o crown_n the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n she_o return_v to_o her_o place_n and_o be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o priest_n read_v the_o litany_n absolve_v she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o eucharist_n her_o coffin_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v there_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o sister_n sprinkle_v dust_n on_o it_o into_o the_o covent_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o stand_v the_o abbatesse_n with_o her_o nun_n the_o bishop_n with_o two_o taper_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n sing_v bring_v the_o new_a nun_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n which_o she_o receive_v shut_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o eight_o day_n she_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o discipline_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o quite_o she_o sit_v last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sister_n be_v sixty_o and_o no_o more_o thirteen_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o hierom_n and_o eight_o layman_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v of_o course_n gray_a on_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v a_o red_a cross_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o white_a cloth_n to_o resemble_v the_o host_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v the_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a circle_n to_o show_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o they_o represent_v within_o these_o circle_n red_a piece_n of_o cloth_n shall_v be_v insert_v like_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o show_v their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o lay-brother_n shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a cross_n to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o number_n of_o brother_n in_o the_o covent_n must_v not_o exceed_v five_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sister_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o ring_n the_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v the_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o veil_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o crown_n shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o abbatesse_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n as_o mary_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n she_o shall_v have_v for_o confessor_n he_o who_o the_o bishop_n allow_v confession_n must_v be_v make_v at_o least_o three_o time_n yearly_a and_o every_o day_n if_o need_v be_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o the_o confessor_n shall_v choose_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o fast_v every_o thursday_n shall_v be_v a_o chapter_n hold_v wherein_o the_o delinquent_a sister_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o fast_v stand_v without_o door_n in_o the_o churchyard_n whilst_o the_o other_o sister_n be_v within_o at_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o prostrate_v herself_o on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v she_o up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o absolution_n if_o a_o sister_n possess_v any_o thing_n in_o propriety_n and_o die_v before_o she_o confess_v it_o her_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o beer_n at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o all_o say_v a_o ave-mary_n for_o she_o and_o then_o be_v absolve_v and_o after_o mass_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o quite_o to_o the_o church_n door_n by_o the_o sister_n where_o the_o brother_n receive_v she_o and_o bury_v she_o neither_o the_o abbatesse_n nor_o any_o sister_n must_v receive_v gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a every_o one_o after_o the_o first_o foundation_n must_v bring_v their_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o abbaresse_n but_o after_o the_o number_n of_o sister_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o revenue_n settle_v they_o that_o come_v after_o need_v brinâ—_n nothing_o if_o any_o dye_n her_o clothes_n and_o allowance_n in_o diet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a till_o another_o be_v choose_v every_o year_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n let_v there_o be_v a_o audit_n of_o expense_n keep_v if_o any_o thing_n remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o expense_n let_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o year_n expense_n or_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a on_o who_o also_o the_o nun_n old_a clothes_n must_v be_v confer_v every_o novice_n must_v bring_v a_o present_a or_o alm_n gift_n to_o the_o covent_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o oppression_n cheat_v steal_v or_o any_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n such_o gift_n must_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o must_v gift_n doubtful_o get_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o the_o covent_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o persent_a let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v thirteen_o altar_n on_o each_o of_o which_o one_o chalice_n but_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n two_o chalice_n two_o pair_n of_o flagon_n so_o many_o candlestick_n one_o cross_n three_o censer_n one_o for_o daily_a use_n the_o other_o two_o for_o solemn_a feast_n a_o cibory_n for_o the_o host_n let_v there_o be_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o the_o covent_n except_o where_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v let_v every_o one_o have_v her_o office_n or_o service_n book_n and_o as_o many_o other_o book_n as_o they_o will_v for_o good_a art_n let_v each_o altar_n have_v two_o altar-clothe_n let_v no_o sister_n be_v admit_v under_o eighteen_o nor_o priest_n or_o brother_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o sister_n employ_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o about_o their_o own_o affair_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n let_v rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o let_v not_o any_o afflict_v their_o body_n too_o much_o for_o not_o their_o own_o correction_n but_o god_n mercy_n must_v save_v they_o let_v the_o sister_n confess_v at_o the_o lattess_n of_o the_o window_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o not_o see_v but_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o
be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o speak_v brief_o with_o moderation_n and_o submission_n to_o avoid_v contention_n contradiction_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o native_a country_n let_v he_o only_o reprove_v and_o command_v who_o be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v let_v none_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n place_n office_n or_o chamber_n without_o leave_n while_o two_o be_v in_o one_o chamber_n let_v the_o door_n stand_v open_a let_v no_o man_n mock_v another_o let_v no_o man_n at_o table_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n except_o to_o his_o superior_a no_o talk_n with_o stranger_n or_o commerce_n by_o letter_n without_o leave_n let_v no_o man_n report_v idle_a rumour_n nor_o divulge_v abroad_o what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n none_o without_o leave_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o secular_a affair_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o confess_v let_v none_o go_v abroad_o without_o leave_n and_o he_o must_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v when_o he_o do_v return_v he_o must_v also_o write_v down_o his_o name_n and_o acquaint_v the_o porter_n whither_o he_o go_v and_o must_v return_v before_o night_n that_o when_o any_o travel_v he_o shall_v lodge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o jesuit_n college_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o that_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a to_o the_o superior_a there_o as_o to_o his_o own_o let_v every_o one_o have_v these_o rule_n by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o read_v once_o every_o month_n but_o the_o coadjutor_n must_v read_v their_o rule_n every_o week_n they_o have_v also_o their_o constitution_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o six_o month_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o kindred_n friend_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o study_v humility_n to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n chief_o charity_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o give_v free_o of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o study_v purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a over_o their_o sense_n chief_o over_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v temperate_a modest_a decent_a and_o devout_a in_o all_o thing_n chief_o at_o table_n to_o labour_v diligent_o for_o obedience_n and_o to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o superior_a shall_v command_v in_o confession_n to_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o the_o ghostly_a father_n to_o study_v unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o secular_a affair_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v health_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o excess_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 1607._o as_o too_o much_o watch_v fast_a labour_a or_o any_o other_o outward_a penance_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o to_o be_v humble_a patient_a and_o devout_a to_o desire_v the_o superior_a once_o every_o year_n that_o he_o will_v enjoin_v they_o some_o penance_n for_o their_o fail_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v every_o month_n q._n 4._o what_o other_o rule_n have_v they_o beside_o these_o common_a rule_n and_o constitution_n a._n they_o have_v rule_n for_o every_o particular_a officer_n among_o they_o provincial_n as_o the_o provincial_n rule_n be_v to_o use_v diligence_n fidelity_n mildness_n bounty_n temper_v with_o severity_n in_o his_o government_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v nothing_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n in_o his_o absence_n or_o sickness_n he_o may_v name_v if_o the_o general_n do_v not_o a_o subprovincial_a he_o must_v always_o have_v with_o he_o four_o counsellor_n with_o who_o he_o may_v advise_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v divers_a officer_n such_o as_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n the_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n confessor_n preacher_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v dispense_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o admit_v such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o probation_n and_o may_v dismiss_v also_o in_o some_o case_n if_o the_o general_n hinder_v not_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v who_o have_v forsake_v the_o society_n or_o dismiss_v without_o a_o new_a examination_n and_o probation_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n and_o college_n what_o proficiency_n there_o be_v what_o book_n be_v read_v who_o be_v to_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a tongue_n that_o no_o stageplay_n be_v act_v but_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o as_o be_v modest_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v confer_v no_o degree_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n the_o degree_n or_o title_n of_o master_n and_o doctor_n must_v not_o be_v use_v among_o they_o he_o may_v choose_v coadjutor_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o edifice_n revenue_n and_o land_n of_o the_o society_n within_o his_o province_n to_o avoid_v suit_n in_o law_n yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o right_n by_o law_n if_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o expense_n and_o account_n to_o avoid_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o if_o any_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o society_n the_o general_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o some_o share_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o land_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a faithful_a and_o reverend_a to_o his_o general_n to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o help_v other_o province_n when_o need_n require_v to_o see_v that_o mass_n be_v have_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o none_o be_v make_v confessor_n chief_o to_o woman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n that_o in_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o province_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n nor_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n from_o his_o house_n or_o college_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a what_o labourer_n he_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o travel_v on_o foot_n rather_o than_o ride_v he_o must_v visit_v every_o place_n within_o his_o province_n once_o a_o year_n and_o first_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v the_o holy_a oil_n book_n the_o relic_n altar_n seat_n of_o the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o must_v deal_v prudent_o &_o last_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o house_n or_o college_n q._n 5_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o the_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n master_n of_o novice_n and_o counsellor_n &c_n &c_n a._n provost_n the_o provost_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a rule_n as_o also_o all_o custom_n approve_v by_o the_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o under-officer_n and_o confessor_n to_o impose_v ordinary_a penance_n such_o as_o public_a reproof_n to_o eat_v under_o the_o table_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o refectory_n to_o impose_v fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o must_v record_v what_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o his_o house_n he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n be_v due_o observe_v that_o confession_n be_v make_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o scholar_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o form_v renew_v their_o vow_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o every_o other_o friday_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n penance_n patience_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o sweet_o and_o wise_o to_o his_o inferior_n moderate_a in_o reprove_v and_o punish_v to_o send_v if_o occasion_n be_v one_o who_o maâ—_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o the_o hospital_n or_o who_o may_v accompany_v the_o caterer_n or_o who_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o street_n he_o must_v chief_o preserve_v
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n see_v isa._n ch_z 2._o ch_z 55._o and_o ch_n 65._o jer._n 16._o ezech._n 21._o dan._n 2._o zach._n 12._o luke_n 1._o rev._n 21_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n felicity_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o millenarie_a reign_n q._n 9_o wherein_o do_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n opinion_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n 2._o in_o give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v within_o we_o 3._o in_o make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v drink_v fight_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14._o 17._o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o bring_v peace_n in_o his_o birth_n he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o recommend_v peace_n to_o we_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la iturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dabit_fw-la perducturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_o peace_n he_o leave_v with_o we_o and_o his_o peace_n he_o will_v bring_v again_o to_o we_o 4._o in_o this_o their_o imaginary_a kingdom_n they_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o be_v have_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstâ—â—l_n ps._n 110._o 1._o but_o these_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n in_o murder_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o office_n ill_o beseem_v he_o and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n and_o mercy_n who_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 7._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o millenarie_a resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o two_o only_a the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v in_o humility_n the_o second_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o let_v they_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o three_o come_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 14._o 2._o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n thither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v bâ—_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o do_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o not_o here_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v where_o he_o be_v but_o he_o will_v be_v where_o we_o be_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n 10._o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_a in_o affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o faith_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a secret_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n like_o the_o come_n of_o noah_n stand_v or_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n so_o that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 11._o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o corn_n and_o â—ares_n they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o need_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n no_o pastor_n and_o jeacher_n no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n no_o christ_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o last_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o persecution_n affliction_n suffering_n and_o trouble_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o which_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n 12._o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o millenaries_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o scripture_n 13._o they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v the_o martyr_n in_o bring_v their_o soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a martyr_n in_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n 14._o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n to_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n 15._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o jew_n shall_v reign_v in_o judea_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n be_v direct_o also_o against_o god_n word_n which_o ezech._n 16._o 53._o 55._o show_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n when_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sodom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v never_o be_v and_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o sâ—iloh_n come_v jerusalem_n say_v saint_n hierom_n est_fw-la in_o aetornos_fw-la collapsa_fw-la cineres_fw-la fall_v into_o everlasting_a ash_n and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o 16._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o in_o the_o millenarie_a kingdom_n sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiarory_n sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o
quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o whirlwind_n but_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o body_n but_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o require_v these_o sectary_n deny_v all_o ministerial_a ordinance_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n pretend_v a_o inward_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o learning_n get_v by_o preach_v hear_v read_v or_o catechise_v iâ—_n but_o notionall_a and_o carnal_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o blasphemous_o prate_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o fail_n and_o that_o he_o disinherit_v god_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o they_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v find_v â—o_o guile_n who_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v for_o titheâ—_n which_o they_o call_v wage_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o if_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n temporal_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v particular_a house_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v church_n be_v erect_v they_o can_v abide_v study_v or_o methodical_a sermon_n nor_o expound_v nor_o learning_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_a these_o people_n be_v who_o despise_v such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v give_v for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o study_v and_o premeditate_v than_o to_o utter_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buecam_fw-la veâ—erit_fw-la undigested_a immethodicall_a ignorant_a trash_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n expound_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reject_v expound_v these_o man_n be_v also_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n practise_v by_o christ_n and_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james._n they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n and_o yet_o to_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a day_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v prayer_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a business_n without_o prayer_n they_o condemn_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o three_o and_o nine_o hour_n be_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o by_o these_o wild_a fancy_n we_o may_v see_v how_o crosse-grained_n these_o people_n be_v in_o contradict_v every_o thing_n even_o god_n word_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o shallow_a reason_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v other_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o outward_a form_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n iâ—_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o think_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n yet_o without_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n strip_v naked_a of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o prosper_v q._n 14._o what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o quaker_n hold_v an._n not_o to_o mention_v their_o â—orrid_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n quaker_n some_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o out_o preach_v be_v conjuration_n that_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o long_a existent_n before_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d needless_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o local_a heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o preach_n be_v altogether_o useless_a that_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n that_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v heathenish_a that_o the_o of_o child_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v antichristian_a that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n that_o dâ—vids_n psalm_n be_v â—arnall_a and_o noâ—_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o in_o our_o church_n which_o they_o â—ll_o breast_n house_n god_n be_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v all_o property_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o sir_n or_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n despise_v magistracy_n reject_v the_o ministry_n sleight_v all_o decency_n and_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n overthrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o full_a of_o impiety_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v scripture_n other_o by_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o like_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n use_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o say_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o reject_v all_o university_n learning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o school_n consist_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o other_o divinity_n for_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o university_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o study_n labour_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n both_o on_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o and_o at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o and_o at_o jericho_n v_o 5._o and_o at_o naiâ—th_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o elisha_n have_v his_o college_n 2_o king_n 6._o 1._o 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o expound_v scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n expoundeâ—_n they_o but_o this_o conceit_n be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o continue_v still_o with_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n what_o the_o apostle_n expound_v brief_o we_o expound_v more_o full_o in_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v many_o intricate_a obscure_a high_a and_o figurative_a passage_n which_o require_v a_o further_a exposition_n god_n do_v never_o reveal_v all_o his_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o levite_n expound_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o expound_v it_o luke_n 4._o and_o so_o do_v philip_n act_n 8._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o be_v call_v master_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
that_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o power_n also_o of_o ordination_n they_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o hierom_n call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a scnat_n isa._n 3._o and_o ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la the_o apostolical_a senat._n and_o that_o in_o rule_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o thâ—ss_n 5._o 12._o but_o because_o much_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n france_n scotland_n netherlands_o and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n i_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o write_n reduce_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o 95._o question_n or_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n manifest_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n q._n how_o many_o part_n have_v this_o ministry_n a._n three_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v q._n wherein_o consist_v church_n discipline_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o correction_n of_o manner_n q._n be_v all_o church_n minister_n proper_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n an._n no_o for_o they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o deacon_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o deaconiss_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n q._n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o a._n no_o for_o philip_n four_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n yet_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n q._n be_v presbyter_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o a._n no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o act._n 20._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 3._o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o pasâ—our_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o office_n act_n 20._o we_o read_v also_o of_o many_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o many_o elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n tit._n 1._o for_o indeed_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v elder_n that_o be_v excel_v other_o both_o in_o year_n and_o knowledge_n q._n be_v the_o 70._o disciple_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n a._n no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v call_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o their_o power_n in_o work_a miracle_n in_o preach_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v less_o or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_o subject_a to_o he_o without_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n q._n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a a._n yes_o for_o neither_o husse_n wickliff_n luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v her_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v her_o baptism_n she_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o fornieation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n sometime_o be_v yet_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o son_n to_o god_n q_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o their_o successor_n a._n 1._o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n but_o their_o successor_n by_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v to_o peculiar_a place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o their_o successor_n must_v frame_v their_o sermon_n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o these_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o successor_n quest._n who_o found_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n a._n the_o apostle_n either_o immediate_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n found_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 5_o 6._o peter_n the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n act_v 10._o 44_o 45_o paul_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 19_o or_o else_o immediate_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o evangelist_n as_o banabas_n found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 22._o q._n have_v any_o apostle_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n a._n no_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v any_o power_n over_o other_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o these_o i_o take_v here_o for_o one_o except_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n a_o superintendency_n be_v give_v for_o quiet_v of_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v to_o peter_n while_o they_o live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o dispertion_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o by_o consent_n q._n be_v it_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n iâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n a._n no_o but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n that_o be_v on_o their_o love_n feast_n call_v agapa_n office_n of_o which_o burden_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v who_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n act_v 6._o 6._o 8._o 10._o do_v preach_v but_o indeed_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v for_o this_o act_n of_o stephens_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o have_v a_o extrorpinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o philip_n another_o deacon_n of_o those_o seven-preached_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 5._o but_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o caesarea_n act_v 21._o 8._o not_o a_o deacon_n in_o jerâ—salem_n q._n do_v the_o â—are_n then_o of_o the_o poor_a rely_v upon_o the_o deacon_n a._n the_o care_n of_o collect_v the_o charitable_a benevolence_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o rely_v upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o the_o care_n of_o exhort_v to_o benevolence_n of_o recommend_v the_o poor_a of_o inspection_n into_o the_o deacon_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n rely_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n exempt_v not_o themselves_o q._n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n a._n yes_o otherwise_o they_o have_v leave_v these_o church_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n or_o ship_n without_o pilot_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o wave_n of_o confusion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n therefore_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n and_o have_v settle_v some_o presbyter_n there_o he_o give_v order_n to_o titus_n to_o set_v up_o presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o paul_n who_o have_v continue_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act_n 18._o 11._o will_v leave_v that_o church_n destitute_a of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o lord_n testify_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n ver_n 10._o and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o q._n why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v the_o presbyter_n there_o also_o a._n because_o in_o that_o place_n a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o
a_o bishop_n for_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o unsaluted_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o not_o thâ—_n presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n office_n for_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n signify_v the_o care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o guide_v instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n presbyter_n signify_v the_o age_n dignity_n and_o experience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n who_o grave_a carriage_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v procure_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o high_a call_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n q._n be_v young_a man_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n oâ—_n bishop_n a._n no_o except_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n can_v be_v find_v temeritas_fw-la florentis_fw-la aelatis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sinectutes_fw-la young_a man_n be_v rash_a inconstant_a head_n strong_a proud_a inconsiderate_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o high_a call_n into_o obloquy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o old_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o master_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_a overseer_n of_o other_o who_o can_v oversee_v themselves_o a_o young_a presbyter_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o young_a bishop_n be_v incongruous_a young_a and_o green_a head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o distemper_n so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o peace_n religion_n and_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v in_o that_o church_n where_o giddy_a young_a man_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o hotspur_n or_o green_a head_n be_v prefer_v to_o gray_a hair_n ancient_a divine_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n q._n but_o if_o paul_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o of_o philippi_n a._n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o oftentimes_o omit_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o which_o they_o be_v include_v be_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n high_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a._n sometime_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n bishop_n schism_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n to_o precede_v or_o oversee_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n say_v hierom._n q._n but_o why_o do_v paul_n beside_o his_o custom_n salute_v the_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n a._n because_o by_o epaphroditus_n they_o have_v send_v he_o relief_n therefore_o he_o will_v particular_o thank_v they_o beside_o he_o will_v show_v that_o under_o these_o two_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n q._n what_o do_v the_o ward_n deacon_n signify_v a._n a_o minister_n or_o servant_n office_n for_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v rom._n 13._o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o and_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o but_o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n in_o collect_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o church_n money_n for_o their_o relief_n such_o be_v those_o seven_o mention_v act_n â—_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v a_o deacon_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n q._n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v presbyter_n only_o a._n no_o there_o be_v also_o rule_v elder_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 1â—_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o man_n manner_n therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o assist_v they_o who_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o deacon_n a._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o promiscuous_o but_o we_o have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n minister_n to_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o word_n deacon_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a._n because_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n but_o in_o one_o town_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n usual_o so_o call_v so_o act_v 20._o have_v call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o establish_v presbyter_n show_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o reproof_n q._n have_v there_o not_o be_v sometime_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n a._n we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n write_v to_o foelix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v of_o liberius_n as_o a_o assistant_n bishop_n to_o foelix_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v two_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n can._n 8._o q._n why_o do_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o call_v our_o minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a._n because_o these_o office_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n the_o one_o to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n q._n may_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o call_n a._n no_o for_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o his_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6._o god_n complain_v of_o those_o prophet_n that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v jer._n 23._o and_o how_o can_v such_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o leprosy_n shall_v seize_v upon_o king_n uzziah_n if_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n 2_o chron._n 26._o christ_n himself_o speak_v not_o of_o himsel_n nor_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5_o &_o 7._o q._n how_o must_v a_o man_n be_v call_v a._n first_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o grace_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v calling_n second_o external_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o twofold_a call_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o run_v from_o it_o as_o jonah_n do_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o statter_a concept_n of_o our_o fancy_n a._n if_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n we_o seek_v christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n not_o for_o his_o loaf_n we_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o will_v disclaim_v our_o own_o sufficiency_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v accuse_v our_o own_o uncircumcised_a and_o defile_a lip_n with_o mosâ—s_n and_o isaiah_n and_o will_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o will_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o calling_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a._n two_o to_o wit_n extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o calling_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o preach_v prophet_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o deacon_n q._n can_v both_o these_o calling_n be_v in_o one_o maâ—_n a._n yes_o for_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n so_o luther_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n a._n election_n be_v ancient_o in_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n till_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o popâ—_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o to_o their_o temporal_a mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o prince_n but_o ordination_n be_v only_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v wonâ—_n to_o ordain_v alone_o but_o that_o be_v think_v rather_o out_o of_o ecclasiastick_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o apparent_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o divers_a canon_n and_o counsel_n q._n may_v any_o preach_v now_o without_o call_v or_o ordination_n a._n no_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v preach_v will_v grow_v contemptible_a heresy_n and_o sect_n will_v multiply_v now_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v therefore_o ordination_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n must_v be_v expect_v indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v private_a man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n disperse_v themselves_o and_o preach_v as_o we_o see_v act_v 8._o â—_o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o cyprâ—s_n and_o cyrene_a preach_v the_o word_n at_o antiâ—ch_n act_v 11_o 20._o so_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n who_o only_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 25_o 26._o but_o such_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o preacher_n be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a call_n to_o be_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o settle_a q._n be_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o equal_a extent_n a._n no_o for_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o apostle_n the_o high_a dignity_n include_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n judas_n his_o apostleship_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n act_v 1._o 10._o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o apostle_n q._n because_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o preach_v elder_n an._n no_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o family_n and_o likewise_o apt_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o consistory_n though_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n q._n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n all_o one_o a._n no_o for_o all_o pastor_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o doctor_n be_v not_o pastor_n paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antiâ—ch_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n when_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o not_o pastor_n q._n shall_v there_o be_v any_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n ever_o their_o fellow_n a._n yes_o of_o order_n or_o at_o sometime_o as_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o determine_v matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v moderator_n or_o speaker_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o peter_n sometime_o james_n see_v act_n 15._o and_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n that_o samuel_n have_v over_o the_o prophet_n in_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 1._o sam._n 19_o 20._o such_o authority_n have_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n over_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o their_o time_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v typical_a as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o b_o shop_n of_o our_o soul_n quest._n be_v it_o a_o novelty_n to_o have_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n a._n no_o elder_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 19_o 1._o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o beside_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n under_o the_o abstract_n word_n of_o government_n for_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n q._n be_v layman_n exclude_v from_o church_n government_n because_o they_o be_v layman_n a._n no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n advantage_n that_o there_o be_v lay-ruler_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o minister_n be_v ease_v of_o much_o trouble_n and_o they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a power_n beside_o they_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o envy_v and_o opposition_n which_o the_o remish_a clergy_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o church_n government_n proud_o monopolise_v all_o to_o themselves_o last_o many_o clergy_n man_n though_o good_a scholar_n yet_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n question_v may_v a_o lay_v elder_a with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o function_n at_o the_o year_n end_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o a._n if_o there_o be_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o elder_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o government_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o our_o of_o dislike_n to_o the_o function_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n leave_v it_o but_o by_o order_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v where_o there_o be_v other_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n 3._o that_o plough_n in_o luke_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o plough_n of_o rule_v but_o of_o preach_v which_o no_o man_n call_v thereto_o may_v leave_v off_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n q._n be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n unlawful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v a._n no_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o roll_a but_o to_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n neither_o be_v rule_v necessary_o annex_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_a minister_n shall_v have_v more_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o preach_v better_a if_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o rule_v and_o god_n who_o give_v to_o divers_a man_n divers_a gif_n and_o not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n have_v make_v some_o fit_a for_o preach_v other_o fit_a for_o rule_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v there_o conclude_v partial_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o laity_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n q._n of_o what_o elder_n do_v ambrose_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n a._n both_o of_o elder_n by_o age_n and_o of_o elder_n by_o office_n for_o have_v show_v that_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o office_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o there_o complain_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o q._n can_n rule_v elder_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n v_o 17._o a._n yes_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o ruse_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o reach_a presbyter_n as_o if_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n
sacerdos_fw-la and_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v also_o chief_a pontify_v and_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n abraham_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n heli_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o maccabee_n be_v princess_n and_o priest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o abraham_n melchisedech_n heli_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o maccabee_n by_o usurpation_n undertake_v both_o government_n but_o ordinary_o these_o office_n be_v distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o moses_n who_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o exercise_v it_o himself_o neither_o do_v jeshua_n david_n nor_o solomon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v severe_o punish_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n saul_n for_o offering_n sacrifice_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o vzziah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o among_o christian_a these_o officer_n be_v much_o more_o distinct_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v burden_n enough_o without_o other_o addition_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v alone_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o may_v the_o magistrate_n meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o jehosaphat_n ezechia_n and_o josiah_n and_o in_o solomon_n too_o who_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n q._n be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n a._n yes_o jew_n for_o beside_o the_o civil_a judicature_n which_o by_o moses_n his_o appointment_n consist_v of_o 70._o man_n and_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n gate_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o judge_v of_o thing_n holy_a and_o clean_a and_o discern_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a clean_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scribe_n among_o they_o they_o decide_v matter_n of_o their_o civil_a law_n levit._n 10._o 10._o this_o judicature_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o may_v call_v lay_v or_o rule_v elder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o chroâ—_n 19_o 8._o ichosaphat_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o civil_a court_n call_v sanhedrim_n in_o each_o city_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la but_o also_o he_o reform_v the_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v there_o place_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n over_o these_o but_o zâ—badiah_n ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n over_o the_o synedria_n or_o civil_a affair_n call_v there_o verse_n 11_o the_o king_n matter_n because_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a over_o these_o court_n as_o the_o highpriest_n over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n these_o court_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o only_a judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o ancient_o they_o use_v but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mathaâ—ees_n but_o under_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v put_v christ_n nor_o paul_n to_o death_n as_o for_o stephen_n he_o be_v stone_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n q._n how_o be_v these_o two_o court_n name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n the_o civil_a court_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o highpriest_n but_o of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o jeremâ—ah_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synagogue_n jer._n 26._o 8._o but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n or_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 16._o q._n why_o be_v minister_n call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o function_n presbyter_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o stcok_n not_o in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o cease_v when_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v beside_o christ_n will_v reserve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o end_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o successor_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o otherwise_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v king_n but_o these_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n q._n how_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v elect_v a._n they_o must_v be_v examine_v elect_v whether_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v without_o therefore_o tiâ—â—othy_n must_v not_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o 3._o 7._o second_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n or_o by_o three_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 4._o three_o the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n four_o the_o people_n must_v give_v their_o approbation_n act_v 6._o 5._o therefore_o saint_n austin_n epist._n 110._o present_v his_o successor_n eradiâ—s_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o consent_n five_o there_o must_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o custom_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d also_o among_o the_o jew_n num._n 27._o 18._o deut._n 34._o 9_o six_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o minister_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o jaâ—s_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v to_o paul_n gal._n 2._o seven_o the_o new_a elect_a minister_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n q._n be_v romish_a priest_n convert_v to_o our_o church_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n a._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a ordination_n for_o though_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullify_v when_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o wâ—â—d_n in_o purity_n 〈…〉_z their_o ordination_n original_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o from_o christâ—_n neither_o must_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o purity_n for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n q._n have_v the_o presbytery_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v a._n yes_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o paul_n will_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v without_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o indeed_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o party_n exommunicate_v q._n upon_o what_o be_v this_o power_n ground_v a._n upon_o god_n own_o practice_n who_o excommunicate_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o cain_n from_o his_o presence_n 2._o upon_o his_o command_n who_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a from_o enter_v the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o commerce_v with_o god_n people_n who_o command_v every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eigth_n day_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 3_o upon_o christ_n word_n whosoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o upon_o christ_n counsel_n forbid_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n â—rto_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n 5._o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v peter_n excommunicate_v simon_n magus_n in_o keep_v he_o off_o
from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n the_o two_o blasphemeâ—s_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 6._o paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a &_o pronounce_v maranatha_n against_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o what_o the_o galatian_n receive_v and_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o who_o trouble_v they_o and_o will_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v dissension_n and_o strife_n and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o receive_v such_o man_n within_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o excommunication_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n q._n may_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v debar_v from_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v a._n yes_o for_o though_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a yet_o we_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o feed_v he_o who_o be_v glut_v condition_n and_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n and_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o he_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o preach_v but_o a_o wicked_a or_o profane_a brother_n who_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o which_o he_o despise_v for_o that_o pearl_n be_v not_o for_o hog_n and_o such_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o sainâ—_n paul_n permit_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o infidel_n without_o scruple_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o but_o with_o a_o profane_a brother_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n that_o cerdon_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o theodosius_n have_v the_o church_n door_n bar_v against_o he_o by_o ambrose_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n private_a exhortation_n and_o commination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n q._n may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a remain_n still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n a._n yes_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declarative_a only_a and_o not_o effective_a and_o election_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n though_o peter_n fall_v dangerous_o yet_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o election_n for_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o tree_n in_o winter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o leaf_n yet_o in_o the_o spring_n it_o revive_v again_o because_o the_o vital_a faculty_n lurk_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o root_n break_v out_o and_o show_v its_o virtue_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o leave_n be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a q._n if_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v dangerous_a heretic_n nor_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o they_o account_v pernicious_a seducer_n a._n the_o prophet_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v against_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v sect_n different_a in_o opinion_n but_o have_v no_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n one_o over_o the_o other_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o the_o priest_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o have_v john_n baptist_n any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o baptism_n see_v they_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n excommmnicate_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n because_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v judas_n nor_o scandalous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o else_o by_o revelation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o public_o know_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v public_a yet_o without_o admonition_n conviction_n and_o condemnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v excommnnicate_a therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o and_o scandalous_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n especial_o obstinate_a despiser_n of_o admonition_n but_o only_o that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v though_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v q._n may_v the_o presbytery_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n for_o his_o absence_n answer_v if_o his_o absence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o church_n or_o state_n consider_v or_o join_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o be_v absent_a but_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a upon_o unavoidale_a occasion_n or_o upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v of_o he_o he_o may_v absent_v himself_o till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v thus_o chrysâ—stome_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o know_v that_o theâ—philus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n of_o cyprus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v convent_v be_v enemy_n to_o his_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v injurious_o by_o they_o for_o his_o absence_n condemn_v q._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v there_o answ._n three_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o a_o while_n from_o the_o sacament_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n these_o be_v name_v excommunicati_fw-la 3._o of_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v name_v anathematisati_n which_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v rather_o against_o the_o doctrine_n than_o person_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v while_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o i_o find_v the_o person_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o be_v anathematise_v q._n be_v excommunication_n use_v only_o among_o christian_n a._n no_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o punishment_n among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 9_o in_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o threaten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v most_o strict_o observe_v among_o the_o esseen_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n judaic._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o not_o only_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n but_o suffer_v they_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o excommunication_n to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n this_o punishment_n also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaâ—les_n use_v to_o debar_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n scandalous_a livet_n as_o caesar_n witness_v the_o bell_n gall._n l._n 6._o and_o devoveri_fw-la diti_fw-la or_o diris_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o roman_n q._n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n a._n by_o this_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v keep_v holy_a and_o vindicate_v from_o profanation_n swine_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o tread_v upon_o pearl_n and_o dog_n from_o tear_v we_o the_o sheep_n be_v keep_v within_o their_o fold_n the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v recover_v the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v bring_v home_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n holiness_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o obloquy_n cut_v off_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o gangren_a member_n and_o the_o tree_n prosper_v by_o lop_n off_o the_o wither_a branch_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v stay_v from_o creep_v further_o which_o without_o this_o remedy_n
the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holiday_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a sect_n xiii_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n a._n though_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o we_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n scripture_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o apocrythal_o book_n be_v for_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v judith_n tobias_n three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hester_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o lay-people_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a judicious_a and_o learned_a and_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o different_a sense_n namely_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v only_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a and_o freewill_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v election_n mutable_a predestination_n because_o the_o elect_n may_v total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o foresee_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n sinne._n 3._o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o consist_v most_o in_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o they_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v only_a infirmity_n and_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n not_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o original_a fin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v remit_v and_o not_o impute_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 6._o they_o hold_v that_o in_o freewill_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n but_o also_o from_o necessity_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n special_a help_n trent_n perform_v some_o moral_a good_a in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n find_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o may_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n cooperate_v with_o grace_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n a._n 1._o they_o divide_v the_o two_o table_n so_o work_n that_o they_o make_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o make_v one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o two_o of_o the_o last_o they_o hold_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n 2._o concern_v christ_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n that_o he_o descend_v true_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o limbus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nor_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o adam_n shut_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o concern_v faith_n they_o say_v that_o historical_a miraculous_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o presumption_n that_o faith_n have_v its_o residence_n only_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o future_a justification_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o preparation_n be_v contain_v these_o act_n namely_o fear_v hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resolution_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 4._o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v
when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a and_o this_o be_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o more_o just_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v either_o intrinsical_v and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a grace_n or_o extrinsical_a to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o actual_a which_o be_v our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a formal_a cause_n they_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v absolute_o just_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o in_o the_o first_o but_o second_o justification_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n controversy_n 〈…〉_z unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o do_v work_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o first_o justification_n do_v merit_n life_n eternal_a by_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la q._n 4._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v alm_n that_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n but_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o contrition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v partly_o to_o grace_n partly_o to_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n before_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n himself_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v often_o time_n the_o guilt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n which_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v fast_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o deserve_a death_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o fast_v consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o from_o drink_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v chief_o lend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o fa_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n 3._o concern_v prayer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a that_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quite_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v sing_v organ_n trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 4._o concern_v alm_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o give_v thereof_o be_v meritorious_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_n but_o also_o spiritual_a alm_n consist_v in_o comfort_v counsel_v name_v teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o alm_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o of_o whore-house_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o opinion_n do_v they_o hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o by_o their_o justify_v virtue_n be_v save_v that_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n form_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v passive_a make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n be_v active_a that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v partly_o active_a partly_o passive_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a 2._o concern_v baptism_n they_o say_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o that_o after_o johns_n baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n that_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v add_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n exsufflation_n a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_a infant_n have_v if_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o it_o total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 3._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o only_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n be_v whâ—lly_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n soul_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v participate_v alone_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v carry_v in_o procession_n adore_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o masâ—e_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o concern_v confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n either_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o do_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o anoint_v 6._o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hand_n reins_o and_o foot_n author_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o deacon_n subdeacon_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n as_o in_o priest_n q._n 6._o what_o ceremony_n do_v they_o use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n a._n in_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v the_o child_n forehead_n with_o chrism_n sacrament_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereon_o and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o show_v he_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o penance_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o penitent_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v use_v some_o word_n of_o admonition_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o the_o church_n door_n be_v then_o open_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n have_v access_n to_o christ._n
bishopric_n but_o now_o none_o chalcedon_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o sixty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n the_o metropolis_n of_o nicaea_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n antiochia_n of_o piâ—idia_n be_v metropolis_n of_o forty_o church_n smyrâ—a_n be_v metropolis_n of_o eighty_o church_n but_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n make_v a_o church_n in_o greece_n most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n be_v â—â—ined_v the_o greek_n at_o constantinople_n be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a church_n where_o they_o meet_v on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o great_a congregation_n scarce_o exceed_v three_o hundred_o person_n their_o chief_a feast_n be_v that_o of_o mary_n assumption_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n the_o patriarch_n say_v mass_n sometime_o in_o one_o church_n sometime_o in_o another_o where_o he_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n they_o have_v no_o music_n in_o their_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o church_n within_o latise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n salome_n of_o saint_n euphemiâ—_n and_o the_o murble_n pillar_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n hieromonachi_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d may_v consecrate_v and_o say_v mass_n they_o have_v theâ—_n lay-monk_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o their_o anagnostes_n who_o read_v the_o dominical_a epistle_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n basils_n order_n have_v their_o archimandrithe_n or_o abbot_n their_o monk_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n they_o be_v call_v caloieri_n the_o patriarch_n 1575._o metropolites_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a time_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o chrysostâ—me_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o q._n 3_o what_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o those_o already_o name_v a._n the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n â—s_n for_o the_o moscovite_n discipline_n they_o with_o the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o receive_v child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o communion_n in_o mingle_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o distribute_v it_o together_o in_o a_o spoon_n beside_o they_o permit_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o officiate_v or_o take_v order_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o order_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o marry_v they_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n their_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v now_o nominate_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a duke_n and_o consecrate_v by_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n russia_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o russian_a clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v yearly_a gift_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o sio_n or_o chios_n now_o the_o grâ—at_a duke_n himself_o send_v he_o somewhat_o yearly_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n the_o bishop_n of_o moscovia_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v large_a rent_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n they_o do_v so_o high_o esteemthe_v scripture_n and_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o without_o cross_v and_o bow_v beside_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o novograd_n and_o rostove_n they_o have_v 4_o arch-bishop_n and_o six_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n archpriest_n deacon_n monk_n nun_n and_o heremite_n the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o hieronymo_n the_o banish_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o sio_n because_o in_o the_o isle_n chio_n or_o sio_n be_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o bâ—zantium_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o solemnity_n wear_v rich_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n embroider_a cope_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o their_o two_o fore-finger_n all_o bishop_n arch_a bishop_n and_o metropolites_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v monk_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v these_o dignity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unmarried_a man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n inauguration_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o church_n only_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v their_o new_a year_n day_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o short_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolite_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n tend_v to_o love_v with_o their_o neighbour_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o vow_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o dntiâ—â—_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n there_o keep_v out_o learning_n to_o keep_v up_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o shave_v but_o shear_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v with_o oil_n who_o in_o the_o priest_n ordination_n put_v his_o surplise_n on_o he_o and_o set_v a_o white_a cross_n on_o his_o breast_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wear_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o say_v sing_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n their_o priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n pray_v not_o themselves_o but_o cause_n the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n every_o year_n there_o be_v great_a meeting_n to_o solemnise_v the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n say_v to_o that_o saint_n for_o themselves_o and_o friend_n and_o so_o a_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pain_n etc._n for_o he_o live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o not_o on_o tithe_n once_o a_o quarter_n the_o priest_n bless_v his_o parishioner_n house_n with_o presume_v and_o holy_a water_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pay_v but_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o priest_n make_v of_o his_o place_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n wear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hair_n hang_v down_o by_o his_o ear_n a_o gown_n with_o a_o broad_a cape_n and_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o wear_v his_o surplise_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n his_o cope_n when_o he_o read_v the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v their_o regular_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o covent_n in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o deacon_n or_o sexton_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o store_n of_o monk_n nun_n and_o ereâ—ites_n in_o moscovia_n a._n every_o city_n abound_v with_o monk_n of_o st._n basils_n order_n muscovia_n for_o many_o out_o of_o displeasure_n other_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o avoid_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v tax_n and_o oppression_n do_v embrace_v this_o life_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—â—â—rit_n they_o have_v thereby_o when_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v by_o the_o abbot_n strip_v of_o his_o secular_a garment_n and_o next_o to_o his_o skin_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a flannel_n shirt_n over_o which_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n gird_v with_o a_o â—road_o leathern_a belt_n the_o upper_a garment_n be_v of_o say_v of_o a_o â—ooty-colour_n then_o his_o crown_n be_v shear_v to_o who_o the_o abbot_n show_v that_o as_o his_o hair_n be_v take_v from_o his_o head_n so_o must_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v he_o anoint_v his_o crown_n with_o
oil_n put_v on_o his_o ewle_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fraternity_n have_v vow_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o live_v upon_o their_o rent_n but_o they_o trade_v also_o and_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o for_o scholarship_n they_o have_v none_o sergius_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n â—mongst_a they_o to_o who_o the_o empress_n go_v sometime_o in_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v divers_a nunnery_n some_o whereof_o be_v only_o for_o noble_a man_n widow_n and_o daughter_n who_o stock_n the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o extinguish_v they_o have_v eâ—emites_n also_o who_o go_v stark_o naked_a except_o about_o the_o middle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o lâ—on_n collar_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o middle_n the_o people_n esteem_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n even_o by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o author_n he_o think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o be_v reprove_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o they_o but_o of_o these_o eâ—emites_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o that_o cold_a country_n q._n 5._o what_o form_n of_o service_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v their_o mattiâ—s_n every_o morning_n service_n the_o priest_n attend_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n call_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o repeat_v three_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o chancel_n whither_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o at_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o then_o praise_v at_o the_o trinity_n the_o deacon_n and_o people_n answer_v amen_o then_o he_o read_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o which_o they_o bow_v three_o time_n knock_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o read_v the_o decalogue_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n after_o this_o the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n reads_z a_o part_n of_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n life_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n then_o he_o add_v some_o collect_v or_o prayer_n this_o service_n last_v about_o two_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n many_o wax_n candle_n burn_v before_o their_o image_n some_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n waist_n such_o be_v vow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o penance_n they_o have_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o morning_n another_o service_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n they_o have_v solemn_a devotion_n the_o evening_n service_n be_v begin_v like_o the_o marning_n after_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n and_o then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thirty_o time_n together_o and_o the_o boy_n answer_v thirty_o time_n then_o be_v read_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o holy_a day_n sing_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v ten_o time_n then_o the_o priest_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o end_v with_o three_o hallelujah_n and_o withal_o that_o evening_n service_n with_o a_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n all_o this_o while_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n whither_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v during_o service_n time_n russia_n the_o people_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o pew_v to_o sit_v in_o q._n 6._o how_o do_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-porch_n sacrament_n where_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o witness_n their_o duty_n in_o the_o child_n education_n after_o baptism_n namely_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o withal_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a mediator_n then_o he_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o after_o some_o prayer_n he_o plunge_v the_o child_n three_o time_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o warm_a water_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o child_n be_v dip_v they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v use_v then_o the_o priest_n lay_v oil_n and_o salt_n mix_v together_o on_o the_o child_n forehead_n on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o face_n and_o on_o his_o lip_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o child_n be_v now_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v carry_v from_o the_o porch_n into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n march_v before_o who_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o chief_a image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v recommend_v as_o to_o his_o mediator_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o wrap_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o reserve_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o church_n the_o russian_n use_v to_o re-bapbaptise_a their_o proselyte_n christian_n and_o in_o some_o monastery_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n first_o they_o clothe_v the_o new_a convert_n with_o a_o fresh_a russian_a garment_n than_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o garland_n anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n put_v a_o wax_n light_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o pray_v over_o he_o four_o time_n a_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o instruct_v how_o to_o bow_v knock_v his_o head_n and_o cross_v himself_o before_o their_o image_n the_o russian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n after_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o call_v they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v but_o never_o above_o three_o at_o one_o time_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v the_o communicant_n stand_v with_o their_o â—rms_n fold_v one_o within_o another_o then_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o spoonful_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v together_o say_v eat_v this_o drink_n this_o without_o any_o pause_n then_o he_o deliver_v bread_n by_o itself_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o warm_a water_n to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blocâ—_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n then_o the_o communicant_n follow_v the_o priest_n thrice_o about_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o fold_a arm_n history_n at_o last_o after_o prayer_n the_o priest_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o &_o to_o fast_o the_o next_o seven_o day_n after_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n except_o genesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n ceremony_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o christ_n come_v nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o revelation_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n chief_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v authentic_a 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n 5._o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n this_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n chief_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n nicholaâ—_n who_o they_o say_v be_v attend_v upon_o by_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n 6._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n be_v full_a and_o rich_o adorn_v 7._o they_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n by_o number_n on_o their_o bead_n in_o fast_n vow_n alm_n cross_n offer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n to_o auricular_a confession_n in_o do_v away_o sin_n 10._o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 11._o extreme_a unction_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o of_o such_o
in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n not_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o assurance_n not_o in_o speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v 〈◊〉_d fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o not_o they_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o without_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o who_o seed_n the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n walk_v in_o love_n tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o with_o patience_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tremble_a may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n legacy_n which_o be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n do_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hope_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n be_v we_o not_o all_o wash_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v there_o such_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n such_o a_o noise_n of_o hammer_n in_o building_n christ_n mystical_a temple_n such_o clash_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v this_o christianity_n alas_o we_o be_v mahuâ—etanes_n or_o gentile_n in_o practice_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v all_o think_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n so_o theâ—e_n may_v be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n beset_v with_o many_o wolf_n of_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n atheist_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n can_v be_v break_v except_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v nor_o can_v the_o horse_n tail_n be_v pluck_v off_o as_o sertorius_n show_v his_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o the_o hair_n be_v twist_v together_o as_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v to_o overcome_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n but_o let_v this_o band_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o enemy_n imbelles_fw-la damae_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeda_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v needs_o fight_v let_v we_o buckle_v with_o our_o profess_a and_o common_a enemy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n with_o principalites_n and_o power_n with_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o chief_o with_o ourselves_o nec_fw-la tongue_n scilicet_fw-la host_n quaerendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la circumstant_fw-la undique_fw-la muros_fw-la we_o have_v a_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n in_o the_o citadel_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v jebusite_n within_o we_o which_o we_o may_v subjugate_v but_o can_v never_o exterminate_v and_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v pester_v with_o enemy_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o put_v to_o flight_n nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la sugare_fw-la if_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o often_o in_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o controversy_n &_o opinion_n quarrel_v about_o the_o shell_n of_o religion_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o the_o kernel_n with_o martha_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o neglect_v that_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la play_v philosopher_n in_o our_o dispute_n but_o epicure_n in_o our_o life_n i_o will_v end_v in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n instit._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o innecentiam_fw-la sâ—lam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la deo_fw-la satis_fw-la pie_n religioseque_fw-la litavit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a man_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a giâ—t_v which_o be_v innocency_n for_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n our_o gift_n be_v perpetual_a our_o sacrifice_n but_o temporary_a our_o gift_n be_v sincere_a heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o goodness_n and_o justice_n finis_fw-la the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n a._n abbot_n how_o elect_v 275._o etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v 343._o etc._n etc._n abraxas_n the_o sun_n 519._o etc._n etc._n abyssins_n their_o religion_n 494._o etc._n etc._n adamite_n 366._o adonis_n the_o sun_n 517._o africa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 94._o etc._n etc._n african_a island_n their_o religion_n 102._o albati_fw-la 318._o etc_n albigenses_n and_o their_o opinion_n 223_o etc._n etc._n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 102_o etc._n etc._n southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 112._o etc_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 116_o etc_n anabaptist_n 229_o etc._n etc._n of_o moravia_n 230_o etc_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n 361_o etc._n etc._n angola_n its_o religion_n 100_o etc._n etc._n antinomian_o 366._o apis_n the_o sun_n 518_o etc._n etc._n apollo_n the_o sun_n 516._o apostle_n and_o their_o office_n 396._o arabian_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o etc._n etc._n armenian_n their_o religion_n 489_o etc._n etc._n arminian_n their_o tenet_n 367_o etc._n etc._n asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n atys_n the_o sun_n 518._o s_o augustine_n girdle_n 257_o etc._n etc._n b._n babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 58_o etc._n etc._n bel_n and_o belenus_n the_o sun_n 520._o bengala_n its_o religion_n 83._o bishop_n 399._o 405._o etc._n etc._n bisnagar_fw-mi its_o religion_n 87_o etc._n etc._n brasil_n its_o religion_n 113_o etc._n etc._n s._n bridget_n order_n 313_o etc._n etc._n brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n 363_o etc._n etc._n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n 4._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 131_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n doctrine_n 236_o etc._n etc._n camaldulenses_n 283._o cambaia_n its_o religion_n 84._o canon_n of_o s._n saviour_n 318._o of_o s._n george_n 319_o etc._n etc._n of_o lateran_n 320._o carmelites_n 300_o etc._n etc._n carthusian_n 284_o etc._n etc._n cerberus_n the_o sun_n 527._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 513_o etc._n etc._n charom_n the_o sun_n 526_o etc._n etc._n chinois_n their_o religion_n 79_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n its_o beginning_n 181_o etc._n etc._n it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanisme_n 182_o etc._n etc._n its_o excellency_n 538_o etc._n etc._n christian_n duty_n urge_v 542_o etc._n etc._n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 2._o etc_fw-la 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n set_v day_n sacrifice_n and_o church-government_n from_o the_o beginning_n 5_o etc._n etc._n under_o moses_n 6._o after_o moses_n 7._o under_o david_n and_o solomon_n 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o solomon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 11._o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 28_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n 49_o etc._n etc._n church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v 409._o church-governor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n alterable_a 410._o church_n of_o arnhem_n vide_fw-la millenaries_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v and_o remedy_n against_o her_o grow_a error_n 427._o of_o protestant_a church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o different_a from_o other_o church_n 429_o etc._n etc._n cluniacenses_fw-la 282._o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
the_o guardian_n strike_v on_o the_o shoulder_n three_o time_n with_o the_o sword_n say_v jordain_v thou_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o repeat_v three_o time_n and_o cross_v he_o three_o time_n then_o kiss_v he_o and_o put_v a_o golden_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n with_o a_o double_a red_a cross_n hang_v at_o it_o at_o last_o the_o knight_n have_v kiss_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o monk_n present_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o a_o short_a prayer_n he_o be_v dismiss_v this_o order_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1485._o make_v one_o with_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n gladiator_n the_o order_n of_o gladiator_n begin_v in_o livonia_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o tutonicks_n begin_n in_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1204._o they_o be_v call_v gladiatores_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n two_o red_a sword_n across_o albert_n bishop_n of_o riga_n begâ—n_v this_o order_n and_o allow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o chutohe_n revenue_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o their_o habit_n be_v white_a on_o which_o be_v weave_v two_o bloody_a sword_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v their_o innocency_n and_o warfare_n against_o the_o pagan_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christianity_n etc._n not_o only_o in_o riga_n the_o metropolis_n but_o in_o most_o place_n of_o livonia_n pope_n innocent_n give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n they_o can_v subdue_v there_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o templar_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n both_o the_o cruciferi_fw-la and_o gladiator_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o teutonick_n order_n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o montesia_n and_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n mark_n a._n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr mercede_fw-la redemption_n or_o of_o redemption_n because_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o redeem_v captive_n be_v institute_v by_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1212._o subdue_v the_o isle_n baleares_n this_o order_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1232._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n they_o be_v of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n the_o knight_n of_o montesia_n montesia_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n they_o be_v iustitute_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n by_o the_o same_o king_n james_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o order_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n scholarium_fw-la and_o be_v also_o cistertian_n the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la begin_v anno_fw-la 1217._o by_o one_o guilelmus_fw-la richardus_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n who_o with_o edward_n and_o manasses_n professor_n of_o divinity_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o desare_n in_o champanie_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n regular_a but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austiâ—_n they_o borrow_v also_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o cistertian_n that_o the_o prior_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o order_n without_o exact_v any_o temporalty_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a chapter_n every_o year_n other_o that_o they_o wear_v no_o linen_n shirt_n nor_o sleep_v on_o featherbed_n that_o none_o eat_v flesh_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o reside_v in_o be_v call_v vallis_n scholarium_fw-la this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o the_o order_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n mark_v canon_n regulars_n begin_v in_o mantua_n about_o the_o year_n 1231._o q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n clara_n saint_n paul_n eremite_n and_o boni-homines_a a._n clara_n be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n assisium_n with_o francis_n clara._n and_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o ortulana_n who_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o her_o childhood_n she_o wear_v sackcloth_n next_o her_o skin_n and_o will_v never_o hear_v of_o marriage_n she_o steal_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o persuasion_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o life_n about_o the_o year_n 1225._o at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damianus_n she_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o poor_a lady_n call_v from_o her_o name_n clarissae_n and_o from_o the_o place_n the_o nun_n of_o saint_n damian_n near_o this_o church_n in_o a_o cottage_n she_o live_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n afflict_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hardness_n next_o her_o flesh_n she_o wear_v the_o brisley_n side_n of_o a_o hog_n skin_n lay_v on_o hard_a board_n hungary_n go_v barefooted_a in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_v time_n she_o use_v only_a bread_n and_o water_n she_o taste_v wine_n only_o upon_o sunday_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o as_o other_o say_v honorius_n the_o three_o homines_fw-la confirm_v this_o order_n she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o reserve_v any_o of_o her_o possession_n but_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o she_o think_v etc._n saint_n paul_n eremite_n in_o huugary_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o eusebius_n of_o strigonia_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gentilis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n anno_fw-la 1308._o they_o come_v into_o england_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o colchester_n anno_fw-la 1310._o the_o order_n call_v boni_fw-la homâ—â—es_fw-la or_o boni_fw-la viri_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n be_v institute_v by_o edmund_n son_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v emperor_n these_o do_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n and_o wear_v a_o sky-coloured_a garment_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o caelestini_n and_o jesuati_n a._n one_o philip_n tudert_n a_o florentine_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o physician_n by_o profession_n servant_n institute_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n servant_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o wear_v a_o short_a black_a coat_n and_o over_o that_o a_o long_a black_a cloak_n pleat_v about_o the_o shoulder_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n the_o eleven_o and_o seven_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v a_o satchel_n or_o bag_n to_o put_v the_o alm_n in_o which_o they_o beg_v in_o italy_n there_o he_o eight_o and_o forty_o monastery_n of_o these_o servant_n caelestini_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v anno._n 1282._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 1285._o the_o caelestini_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pope_n celestine_n the_o five_o who_o have_v before_o his_o popedom_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o divers_a desert_n at_o last_o erect_v this_o order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n their_o habit_n be_v of_o skie-colour_n without_o a_o hood_n caelestin_n their_o author_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o cheat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o by_o a_o cane_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o popedom_n which_o he_o do_v jesuati_n think_v a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o say_v celestine_n return_v again_o to_o his_o eremitical_a life_n which_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o pope_n boniface_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n upon_o jealousy_n etc._n where_o he_o die_v these_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1414._o the_o jesuati_n begin_v at_o senae_fw-la by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o francis_n vincent_n anno_fw-la 1365._o they_o be_v call_v jesuati_n from_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o approve_v they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n a_o white_a cover_n for_o their_o head_n a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o to_o go_v barefooted_a use_v only_o wooden_a sole_n these_o monk_n be_v afterward_o call_v apostolici_fw-la q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n bridget_n a._n bridget_n not_o that_o of_o scotland_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 530._o but_o a_o princess_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1360._o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o her_o order_n which_o she_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n order_n as_o she_o say_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o her_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basils_n the_o monk_n and_o nus_n may_v have_v their_o covent_n contiguous_a and_o the_o
by_o magnus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1334_o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cherubin_n and_o patriarchall_a cross_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o siege_n may_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o vpsala_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n hang_v a_o oval_a bear_v these_o three_o letter_n i_o h_o s._n that_o be_v jesus_n honainum_fw-la salvator_n with_o â—our_n nail_v enamel_v whire_n &_o black_a to_o show_v our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o order_n of_o cleve_n or_o of_o the_o swan_n swan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hâ—ld_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cleve_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o swan_n for_o their_o order_n crest_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o arm_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prâ—ssia_n call_v the_o marian_n or_o teâ—tonick_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o order_n of_o livonia_n or_o of_o the_o sword-bearer_n sword-bearer_n be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1203._o by_o albert_n a_o monk_n of_o bâ—eme_n with_o some_o rich_a merchant_n who_o our_o of_o zeal_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o row_v obedience_n and_o chastity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n albert_n who_o prescribe_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o cistertian_n a_o long_a white_a cassock_n with_o a_o black_a hood_n have_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o shoulder_n a_o red_a sword_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n two_o sword_n acresse_n with_o the_o point_n downward_o this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o gall._n the_o order_n of_o saint_n gall_n in_o switzerland_n be_v institute_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_z anno_fw-la 1213._o when_o he_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o and_o institute_v that_o order_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bear_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o collar_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o hang_v the_o form_n of_o a_o bear_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o black_a the_o abbot_n be_v to_o confer_v this_o order_n every_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n be_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n vâ—sus_n martyred_a before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o soleverre_n place_n the_o caâ—tons_n of_o the_o swisser_n honover_v this_o order_n till_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n now_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n a._n the_o pope_n have_v be_v sounder_n of_o divers_a order_n rome_n pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o at_o avignion_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n anno_fw-la 1320._o they_o do_v wear_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o red_a and_o enclose_v with_o another_o crosse._n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o institute_v at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anno_fw-la 1468._o the_o knight_n wear_v a_o white_a crosse._n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n anno_fw-la 1498._o they_o carry_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n entower_v with_o a_o wreath_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n peter_n anno_fw-la 1520._o these_o wear_v within_o a_o oval_a of_o gold_n the_o effigy_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tortis_fw-la of_o chain_n of_o gold_n these_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o turk_n paul_n the_o three_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 1540_o pope_n piâ—s_v the_o four_o erect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pie_n anno_fw-la 1560._o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v place_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o of_o the_o empireâ—_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la ordain_v the_o knighthood_n of_o lauretto_n anno_fw-la 1587._o to_o who_o he_o erect_v our_o lady_n church_n at_o louretto_n for_o a_o cathedral_n at_o rome_n also_o there_o be_v some_o churchman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n as_o the_o knight_n hospitaller_n of_o saint_n anthony_n the_o general_n of_o this_o order_n be_v call_v abbot_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o principal_n of_o this_o order_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o black_a cassock_n cloak_n and_o gown_n a_o double_a saint_n anthony_n cross_n that_o be_v two_o t._n t._n of_o blue_a satin_n the_o mean_a sort_n wear_v but_o one_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o virgin_n maryâ—yere_n â—yere_z institute_v by_o brother_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o vicenca_n a_o dominican_n anno_fw-la 1233._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o the_o knight_n follow_v saint_n dominick_n rule_v wear_v a_o white_a cassock_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n on_o the_o breast_n with_o two_o star_n their_o cloak_n be_v of_o gray_a colour_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o reconcile_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o not_o in_o covent_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v fratres_n gaâ—dentes_fw-la brethren_n of_o joy_n the_o order_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o be_v institute_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1618._o by_o three_o brother_n pedro_n john_n baptista_n and_o bernardo_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o who_o with_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v great_a master_n thereof_o their_o covent_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o suppress_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v noble_o extract_v the_o knight_n layick_n of_o this_o order_n and_o knight_n priest_n that_o be_v benefice_v be_v to_o wear_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n and_o a_o golden_a cross_n enamel_v with_o blue_a and_o on_o the_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o blue_a satin_n to_o show_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o virgin_n garment_n which_o she_o wear_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o blew-skie-colour_n but_o the_o knight_n chaplain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a cross_n on_o their_o cloak_n but_o not_o about_o their_o neck_n within_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o round_a circle_n wherein_o be_v m._n s._n stand_v for_o maria_n sancta_fw-la with_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o circle_n be_v twelve_o silver_n beam_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o branch_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v nine_o tract_n demonstrate_v the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o lily_n to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o star_n figure_v the_o four_o evangelist_n venice_n at_o venice_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n mark_v knight_n institute_v when_o saint_n mark_v body_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o alexandria_n genoa_n at_o genoa_n be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o so_o divers_a city_n of_o italy_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o knights-hood_n in_o sauâ—y_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o annunciation_n savoy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o rose_n and_o love-knot_n whereunto_o hang_v a_o oval_a contain_v the_o angel_n hold_v a_o sceptre_n and_o salute_v the_o virgin_n over_o who_o hover_v a_o dove_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n maurice_n and_o saint_n lazarus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o begin_v anno_fw-la 1440._o when_o amadis_n the_o seven_o first_o duke_n of_o savoy_n retire_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o ripaille_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o valiant_a knight_n as_o of_o his_o lance_n and_o ring_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v unite_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n maurice_n these_o be_v cistertian_n and_o have_v divers_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n florence_n the_o order_n of_o florence_n or_o of_o saint_n stepben_n pope_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n first_o duke_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o honour_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o patron_n of_o florence_n they_o follow_v saint_n bennet_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o wear_v a_o long_a gown_n of_o white_a chambleâ—_n on_o the_o breast_n a_o red_a cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n the_o order_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o vincentiâ—_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o mantua_n mantua_n and_o second_o of_o montferrat_n anno_fw-la 1608._o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o drop_n whereof_o be_v keep_v in_o saint_n andrews_n church_n at_o mantua_n the_o collar_n be_v compose_v of_o oval_n of_o gold_n
and_o these_o two_o word_n domine_fw-la proâ—asti_fw-la in_o the_o oval_n be_v flame_n of_o fire_n burn_v about_o goldsmith_n melt_a pot_n full_a of_o piece_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n within_o a_o oval_a be_v two_o angel_n stand_v upright_o author_n hold_v a_o chalice_n and_o pix_n crown_v on_o the_o table_n whereof_o be_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n with_o this_o legend_n about_o the_o oval_a nihil_fw-la isto_fw-la triste_fw-fr recepto_fw-la q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n a._n the_o order_n of_o cyprus_n east_n and_o of_o luzignan_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v institute_v by_o guye_n of_o luzignan_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cordon_n of_o white_a silk_n twine_v into_o love_n knot_n interlace_v with_o the_o letter_n s._n and_o r._n at_o this_o hang_v a_o oval_a of_o gold_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o it_o about_o the_o oval_n be_v engrave_v these_o word_n securitas_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o the_o other_o eastern_a order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v namely_o of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n brother_n to_o godfrey_n oâ—_n boulogne_n anno_fw-la 1103._o they_o be_v at_o first_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n permit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n after_o they_o be_v knight_v retain_v their_o white_a habit_n whereon_o they_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o the_o king_n bare_a in_o their_o arm_n pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1484._o unite_a these_o knight_n to_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o this_o union_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o knight_n marry_v whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o take_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v this_o order_n himself_o give_v power_n to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n who_o be_v always_o a_o franciscan_a to_o confer_v this_o order_n on_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n provide_v they_o take_v their_o oath_n on_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o jerusalem_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n first_o king_n there_o anno_fw-la 1104._o likewise_o of_o the_o knight_n templar_n institute_v under_o baldwin_n the_o second_o three_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1119._o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o mention_v there_o be_v other_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o acre_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o saint_n geryon_n of_o saint_n blaze_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v of_o small_a note_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v see_v favines_n theatre_n of_o honour_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o aruhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o diverâ—s_n erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xii_o quest._n 1._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o rome_n a._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n calvin_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o protestant_n who_o tenet_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o original_n and_o increase_n of_o anabaptism_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o pontanus_n bullinger_n gâ—stius_n sleidan_n osiander_n and_o other_o and_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n name_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o hold_v the_o heretic_n valentinus_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n so_o hold_v arrius_n 3._o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o they_o re-baptise_a so_o do_v the_o novatian_o arrian_n aetian_o and_o donatist_n 5._o they_o believe_v to_o enjoy_v here_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n so_o do_v the_o cerinthian_o nepotian_o millenaries_n and_o mahumetan_n 6._o they_o say_v our_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o affliction_n not_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o cathari_n meletians_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_n 7._o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 8._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a pure_a church_n without_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n 9_o they_o say_v layman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o marcionite_n and_o pepuzian_n 10._o they_o reject_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n so_o do_v the_o minichee_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o death_n so_o say_v the_o tertullianist_n 12._o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o old_a nicholaitan_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o adultery_n so_o teach_v the_o jew_n 14._o and_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mâ—homet_n 15._o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v which_o have_v be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n beside_o that_o divers_a late_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n have_v full_o refell_v these_o opinion_n who_o write_n they_o that_o be_v at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v divers_a opinion_n so_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n some_o be_v call_v manzerians_n from_o manzer_n who_o raise_v the_o boor_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o lord_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a 2._o separatist_n for_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o cathirist_n for_o think_v themselves_o more_o pure_a than_o other_o therefore_o deny_v original_a sin_n nor_o will_v they_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 4._o apostolic_o who_o like_o the_o apostle_n go_v without_o staff_n or_o scrip_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n preach_v 5._o enthusiast_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o brag_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 6._o silentes_fw-la who_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n in_o silence_n 7._o adamite_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o wear_n of_o clothes_n be_v a_o curse_a thing_n therefore_o they_o affect_v nakedness_n 8._o georgian_n so_o call_v from_o david_n george_n the_o familist_n who_o boast_v he_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n 9_o liberi_fw-la who_o think_v they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n from_o payment_n of_o tax_n or_o debt_n and_o free_a from_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n 10._o hatites_n so_o call_v from_o one_o huta_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n 11._o melchiorist_n so_o name_v from_o one_o melchior_n of_o strausburg_n who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o which_o christ_n do_v pass_v as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n 12._o menonist_n so_o call_v of_o menon_n a_o friezlander_n 13._o beuheldians_n so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n these_o affirm_v polygamy_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n 14._o augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a who_o brag_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v paradise_n for_o himself_o and_o follower_n 15._o servetian_o so_o call_v from_o servetus_n the_o arrian_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n 1553._o these_o will_v not_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o 16._o denkians_n from_o one_o denkius_n their_o author_n who_o with_o origen_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n to_o be_v save_v 17._o monasterienses_n so_o call_v from_o munster_n where_o john_n of_o